a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o richard_n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o imprimatur_fw-la s._n blithe_a procan_n deput_fw-la io._n beaumond_n s._n t._n p._n io._n covell_n s._n t._n p._n c._n roderick_n s._n t._n p._n cantabr_n april_n 13._o 1693._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z my_o lord_n your_o kind_a and_o generous_a acceptance_n of_o my_o former_a undertake_n which_o just_o merit_v my_o most_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n which_o i_o here_o render_v to_o your_o lordship_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n of_o another_o little_a treatise_n and_o to_o request_v you_o to_o take_v both_o it_o and_o its_o worthless_a author_n into_o your_o protection_n your_o name_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a amulet_n against_o the_o censure_n which_o these_o paper_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o be_v make_v thus_o public_a none_o will_v venture_v to_o damn_v that_o book_n which_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o patronize_v i_o be_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v espouse_v but_o i_o be_o as_o sensible_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o my_o great_a and_o manifold_a defect_n in_o the_o manage_n it_o however_o i_o entertain_v good_a hope_n of_o find_v my_o reader_n in_o some_o measure_n favourable_a to_o this_o enterprise_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v your_o lordship_n name_n which_o be_v the_o know_a name_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n what_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o public_a view_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n but_o find_v that_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o for_o great_a book_n i_o be_o content_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o so_o fâ—r_a especial_o perceive_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o undertake_n to_o swell_v into_o a_o moderate_a octavo_fw-la i_o be_o willing_a it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o world_n alonâ—_n and_o according_o i_o now_o publish_v that_o first_o pâ—rt_n only_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o style_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n either_o in_o one_o or_o two_o volume_n afterward_o the_o whole_a attempt_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o my_o foâ—mer_a undertake_n viz._n of_o criticise_v on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v difficult_a and_o give_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o i_o have_v all_o along_o whilst_o i_o have_v mention_v several_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o which_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o pagan_n refer_v give_v a_o explication_n general_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o be_o still_o in_o pursuit_n of_o my_o former_a design_n and_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v the_o sacred_a write_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a but_o the_o more_o particular_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v to_o aâ—â—eâ—t_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_n and_o divine_a write_n and_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o profess_a adversary_n viz._n pagan_n and_o jew_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v that_o divers_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o author_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v they_o as_o indeed_o what_o useful_a subject_n be_v there_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o add_v in_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o my_o present_a attempt_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o writer_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o trace_v this_o noble_a subject_n both_o through_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o know_v some_o have_v hint_v at_o a_o few_o of_o these_o remark_n and_o most_o common_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o without_o examine_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o superficial_a way_n of_o deliver_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v endeavour_v to_o search_v into_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a of_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v several_a just_a discourse_n and_o enlarge_v disquisition_n on_o the_o various_a matter_n which_o occur_v under_o those_o head_n in_o brief_a i_o have_v ample_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n by_o offer_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o particular_n from_o my_o own_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n i_o have_v design_o treat_v on_o this_o theme_n which_o scarce_o any_o have_v do_v i_o have_v methodical_o digest_v my_o material_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n in_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a writer_n and_o last_o i_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a serviceable_a to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n viz._n the_o atte_a and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o the_o main_a of_o this_o preface_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v my_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o in_o my_o former_a enquiry_n into_o that_o text_n where_o i_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n rendeâ—_n baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v according_a to_o the_o truâ—_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v baptise_a on_o the_o account_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n i_o perceive_v some_o be_v backward_o to_o entertain_v because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o profane_a author_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o latin_a causâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la or_o in_o gratiam_fw-la but_o they_o think_v that_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o greek_a preposition_n always_o refer_v to_o and_o denote_v some_o advantage_n or_o benefit_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v rather_o be_v render_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o this_o be_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o profane_a author_n but_o to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v and_o that_o with_o most_o justifiable_a reason_n that_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o preposition_n be_v use_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o author_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o individual_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o acception_n of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n the_o commentator_n on_o homer_n aristophanes_n herodotus_n or_o any_o other_o good_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o these_o writer_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o learned_a but_o especial_o if_o they_o find_v that_o one_o of_o these_o author_n use_v the_o same_o word_n more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o peculiar_a sense_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o singular_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n or_o any_o other_o any_o fair_a critic_n will_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o i_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n which_o i_o affix_v to_o it_o i_o perform_v my_o task_n well_o enough_o and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o that_o text_n where_o more_o than_o the_o forenamed_a number_n of_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v propound_v i_o can_v have_v mention_v gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o other_o text_n make_v use_v of_o by_o grotius_n where_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v
or_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o dialect_n of_o their_o country_n for_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o isaiah_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o vary_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o general_o he_o be_v lofty_a and_o eloquent_a his_o style_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o education_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n jeremiah_n and_o amos_n be_v use_v to_o the_o country_n be_v mean_a and_o homely_a in_o their_o language_n the_o latter_a especial_o discover_v his_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o his_o low_a and_o rural_a strain_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n luke_n who_o have_v improve_v himself_o by_o art_n and_o study_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o the_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o avoid_v all_o improper_a and_o exotic_a term_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v very_o different_a and_o that_o difference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o the_o writer_n leave_v not_o off_o their_o peculiar_a style_n though_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a expression_n so_o it_o let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o usual_a one_o but_o immediate_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a style_n they_o be_v divine_o help_v to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o style_n and_o word_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v divine_a for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o this_o book_n and_o other_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o dream_v of_o solecisâ—â—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o great_a soleciser_n themselves_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o assert_v there_o be_v mistake_v and_o literal_a falsity_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v such_o be_v 4._o episcopius_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o humane_a frailty_n in_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o circumstance_n of_o a_o fact_n their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v deficient_a and_o fallible_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v st._n john_n how_o many_o furlong_n christ_n disciple_n go_v chap._n 6._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o say_v as_o to_o some_o name_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o this_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o erasmus_n â—â—o_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o light_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o will_v falsity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v some_o passage_n melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a slip_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n memory_n yea_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v 50._o one_o who_o more_o gross_o hold_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v quote_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o ephesian_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n read_v say_v he_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o polemic_a part_n and_o rufin_n you_o will_v see_v how_o prudent_o and_o dissemble_o he_o act_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n this_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o wrong_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o father_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n yea_o even_o when_o those_o writer_n express_v their_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o term_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o dialect_n which_o they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o even_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o assist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o book_n may_v have_v no_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o may_v transcend_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o you_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n therefore_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indict_v the_o very_a style_n of_o scripture_n that_o even_o this_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o writing_n i_o may_v well_o annex_v its_o harmony_n and_o thence_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a though_o there_o be_v several_a seem_a repugnancy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v entire_o agree_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o one_o another_o this_o in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v by_o one_o author_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a though_o in_o those_o piece_n we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o very_o palpable_a disagreement_n and_o contradiction_n but_o here_o we_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o those_o many_o in_o number_n and_o disagree_v in_o quality_n and_o extreme_o distant_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o their_o write_n contradict_v not_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o all_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o party_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a ourselves_o man_n thus_o speak_v when_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o same_o education_n write_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v unity_n in_o their_o tenant_n or_o position_n because_o their_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n be_v different_a but_o where_o so_o many_o several_a author_n speak_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n dogmatical_a of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a event_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a understanding_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n without_o a_o superior_a discovery_n make_v to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n declare_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o these_o several_a men._n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o writer_n do_v not_o combine_v together_o to_o cheat_v and_o delude_v we_o if_o they_o have_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a and_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n in_o these_o write_n but_o see_v we_o do_v so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o man_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n they_o will_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v thus_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o industrious_a enquirer_n there_o be_v
suetonius_n ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la stantes_fw-la be_v servant_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o master_n and_o ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la without_o any_o addition_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n in_o martial_a this_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o aliis_fw-la aâ—_n pedibus_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a style_n agree_v which_o i_o will_v next_o make_v good_a from_o those_o text_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o light_a as_o it_o signify_v joy_n or_o gladness_n as_o in_o psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esth._n 8._o 15._o we_o read_v thus_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v but_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o lucebat_fw-la it_o shine_v or_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o word_n there_o immediate_o follow_v be_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o observe_v that_o in_o isa._n 50._o 10._o the_o forlorn_a and_o distress_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o mirth_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n we_o often_o read_v of_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pleasant_a â—ire_n and_o joyful_a aspect_n of_o it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o 13._o 17._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonymous_a in_o psal._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o isa._n 58._o 8._o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joy._n so_o the_o candla_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 21._o 17._o be_v their_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n ch_n 2d_o v._n â—_o and_o prov._n 21._o 4._o be_v pertinent_a here_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septnagint_n and_o the_o peccatum_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n i._n e._n their_o rejoice_n be_v sin_n or_o vanity_n as_o that_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v join_v together_o jer._n 25._o 10._o and_o i_o may_v remind_v those_o that_o be_v critical_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n samach_n be_v render_v laetus_fw-la bilaris_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o also_o luxit_fw-la â—laruit_fw-la as_o in_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v or_o as_o that_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o shine_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o to_o shine_v be_v express_v by_o that_o same_o verb._n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedicaton_n institute_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v call_v the_o antiq._n feast_n of_o light_n because_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o joy_n begin_v then_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n with_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o stile_n agree_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n thus_o among_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hilaris_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o etymologist_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joy_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o his_o companion_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o poet._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o endear_n compellation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o sweet_a delight_n my_o dear_a joy_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o those_o that_o have_v look_v with_o any_o care_n into_o other_o greek_a author_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o according_o be_v expound_v hesych_n so_o by_o the_o learned_a glossary_n and_o the_o latin_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o blandish_v salutation_n lux_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o joy_n and_o delight_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n light_n signify_v joy_n as_o darkness_n denote_v calamity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o why_o may_v not_o our_o own_o language_n be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v think_v to_o resemble_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a english_a metre_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a and_o light_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o lightsome_a and_o joyful_a be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o philosophy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o man_n have_v choose_v to_o express_v and_o denote_v thing_n that_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o cheer_v and_o comfortable_a according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o royal_a preacher_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o mankind_n true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o again_o prov._n 15._o 30._o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o and_o render_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o too_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rabinnical_a proverb_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o sick_z ariseth_z he_o find_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n and_o ordinary_a experience_n vouch_v this_o for_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v man_n labour_v to_o supply_v its_o gladsome_a presence_n by_o something_o that_o resemble_v it_o here_o i_o may_v embellish_v this_o notion_n by_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o usage_n in_o many_o country_n to_o testify_v their_o public_a rejojoing_n by_o illumination_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o light_n in_o their_o window_n and_o at_o their_o gate_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o roman_n do_v this_o on_o their_o high_a day_n as_o 12._o juvenal_n testify_v cuncta_fw-la nitent_fw-la longos_fw-la erexit_fw-la janua_fw-la ramos_fw-la et_fw-la matutinis_fw-la operatur_fw-la festa_fw-la lucernis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a on_o their_o festival_n say_v 2._o herodotus_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o on_o their_o public_a solemnity_n we_o learn_v from_o persius_n who_o chastise_v the_o roman_n for_o their_o levity_n and_o folly_n in_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n at_o cum_fw-la herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctâque_fw-la fenestrâ_fw-la dispositâ—â—_n pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la when_o antiochus_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o mirth_n at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o torchlight_n and_o with_o great_a shouting_n into_o the_o city_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o great_a triumph_n and_o public_a reception_n of_o prince_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v by_o constantini_n eusebius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o like_a pomp._n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o nuptial_a torch_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v at_o marriage_n as_o token_n of_o rejoiâ—â—ng_n thus_o illumination_n of_o old_a be_v expression_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o suidas_n observe_v the_o latin_a lugeo_fw-la be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenebrâ—_n because_o they_o light_v up_o no_o candle_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o mourn_v silicernium_n the_o funeral_n mournful_a banquet_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sâ—lucâ—rnium_n i._n e._n sine_fw-la lucernâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o you_o find_v it_o quote_v by_o lat._n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v darkness_n be_v grievous_a and_o doleful_a productive_a of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o wherever_o the_o light_n display_v its_o beauty_n it_o gild_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o style_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o among_o profane_a writer_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v expressive_a of_o one_o another_o this_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
the_o same_o mountain_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o have_v exercise_v the_o brain_n of_o so_o many_o interpreter_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n both_o which_o translation_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v render_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o dew_n which_o descend_v on_o both_o these_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mountain_n and_o some_o on_o that_o so_o that_o successive_o hermon_n and_o zion_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n part_v of_o that_o fructify_a moisture_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o one_o soon_o after_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n the_o mountain_n whence_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n be_v call_v sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o in_o deut._n 4._o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n though_o st._n jerom_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a mountain_n or_o at_o least_o two_o ridge_n of_o one_o mountain_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o mount_n nebo_n the_o arabian_a parnassus_n which_o have_v two_o top_n pisgah_n and_o hor_n and_o by_o these_o name_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v numb_a 20._o 23_o 25._o ch._n 27._o 12._o deut._n 34._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v name_v also_o mount_n abarim_n deut._n 32._o 49._o numb_a 27._o 12._o it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a that_o aaron_n and_o moses_n die_v on_o the_o same_o mount_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v under_o different_a name_n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a name_n be_v give_v to_o several_a other_o place_n thus_o the_o salt-sea_n gen._n 14._o 3._o numb_a 34._o 3._o the_o sea_n of_o the_o desert_n deut._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a deut._n 4._o 49._o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o chinnereth_n numb_a 34._o 11._o of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o of_o tiberias_n john_n 21._o 1._o of_o galilee_n john_n 6._o 1._o be_v but_o one_o lake_n who_o doubt_v that_o assyria_n chaldea_n and_o babylon_n be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o region_n and_o that_o mesopotamia_n charan_n padan-aram_n be_v one_o country_n so_o galilee_n and_o decapolis_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v sichem_n and_o sychar_n gen._n 33._o 18._o john_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n and_o sihor_n isa._n 23._o 3._o thus_o place_n have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o lest_o we_o run_v into_o mistake_v as_o some_o have_v do_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o name_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o gentile_a writer_n as_o sparta_n and_o lacedaemon_n troy_n and_o ilium_n thraâ—ia_n and_o romania_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a i._n e._n as_o to_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o and_o no_o more_o as_o haran_n gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o charran_n act_v 7._o 2._o be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v sechem_n shechem_n and_o sychem_n gen._n 33._o 18._o josh._n 20._o 7._o act_n 7._o 16._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o shiloah_n isa._n 8._o 6._o siloah_n neh._n 3._o 15._o siloam_n john_n 9_o 7._o luk._n 13._o 4._o all_o three_o the_o same_o as_o kidron_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o cedron_n john_n 18._o 1._o be_v the_o same_o brook_n so_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o and_o sarepta_n luk._n 4._o 26._o be_v the_o same_o town_n megiddo_n 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o and_o megiddon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o valley_n zin_n numb_a 13._o 21._o deut._n 32._o 51._o and_o sin_n exod._n 16._o 1._o numb_a 33._o 12._o the_o same_o wilderness_n though_o some_o have_v think_v these_o two_o latter_a word_n denote_v different_a place_n concern_v some_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o write_v and_o pronunciation_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o sardine_n rev._n 4._o 3._o sardius_n the_o same_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21._o 20._o but_o sardonix_n be_v a_o stone_n different_a from_o that_o rev._n 21._o 20._o though_o some_o name_n differ_v a_o little_a yet_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o sycamine_v luk._n 17._o 6._o and_o sycamore_n ch._n 19_o 4._o but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o entertain_v you_o any_o long_o with_o these_o but_o hasten_v to_o more_o important_a matter_n but_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o this_o first_o head_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n x._o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n this_o exemplify_v in_o several_a hebrew_n noun_n more_o especial_o tsagnir_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o according_o this_o place_n be_v reconcile_v with_o matth._n 2._o 6._o likewise_o hebrew_a verb_n bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v more_o particular_o the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n job_n 2._o 9_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o and_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a sense_n concern_v that_o text_n be_v propound_v and_o defend_v some_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v contrary_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a discrepancy_n be_v observe_v in_o some_o word_n in_o other_o greek_a author_n and_o in_o some_o among_o the_o latin_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a signification_n which_o can_v but_o render_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n difficult_a that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v so_o till_o we_o have_v thorough_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o find_v out_o the_o peculiar_a signification_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o thus_o shethum_fw-la be_v render_v open_a as_o in_o numb_a 24._o 3._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o yet_o this_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v shut_v of_o the_o eye_n chesed_a denote_v beneficence_n goodness_n piety_n and_o the_o height_n of_o they_o and_o also_o cruelty_n malice_n and_o all_o excess_n of_o evil_a and_o whatever_o be_v reproachful_a and_o ignominious_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n thence_o cocceius_n some_o render_v those_o word_n vechese_v leummim_a chattah_n prov._n 14._o 34._o the_o piety_n of_o nation_n be_v sin_n because_o whilst_o they_o worship_v idol_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o place_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n sin_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o any_o people_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o version_n because_o it_o exact_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o word_n cherem_n be_v both_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o impure_a catamite_n a_o sodomite_n be_v call_v kadesh_n from_o kadash_n â—acer_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o kedeshah_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctificata_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o common_a prostitute_n the_o word_n tsagnir_n be_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o according_o mich._n 5._o 2._o may_v be_v render_v either_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v little_a or_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a trouble_n among_o expositor_n whilst_o they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n with_o mat._n 2._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o
he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a understanding_n jew_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tsagnir_n signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o other_o that_o have_v good_a skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n assert_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o principality_n be_v divide_v into_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o judg._n 6._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 19_o thus_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n agree_v for_o great_a and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o than_o that_o which_o a_o matthew_n late_a writer_n propound_v viz._n that_o whereas_o we_o read_v it_o tsagnir_fw-fr it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progredere_fw-la go_v forth_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o somewhat_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v we_o may_v alter_v a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a too_o and_o substitute_v one_o word_n for_o another_o when_o we_o please_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o short_a time_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o noun_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o terugnah_n which_o be_v both_o a_o joyful_a shout_n psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o a_o mournful_a cry_n jer._n 20._o 16._o chesel_n be_v not_o only_a inconstancy_n or_o levity_n but_o constancy_n or_o steadfastness_n and_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a discrepancy_n if_o not_o contrariety_n in_o the_o rendring_n of_o the_o word_n deshen_n which_o be_v sometime_o ash_n and_o sometime_o fatness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o the_o verb_n which_o bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o sakal_n be_v lapidare_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruere_fw-la common_o also_o elapidare_v lapides_fw-la amovere_fw-la isa._n 62._o 10._o chasar_n be_v consecrari_fw-la psal._n 18._o 26._o and_o execrari_fw-la prov._n 25._o 10._o salah_n be_v aestimare_fw-la job_n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o spernere_fw-la conculcare_fw-la psal._n 119._o 118._o shub_n be_v reducere_fw-la convertere_fw-la and_o avertere_fw-la rebellare_fw-la both_o sense_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n japhang_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n in_o job_n 10._o 22._o according_a to_o pagnin_n translation_n tenebrescit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caligo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a favour_n it_o tamam_fw-la or_o tam_fw-la have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o perfect_a or_o finish_v as_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o vision_n and_o also_o to_o consume_v as_o in_o ezek._n 22._o 15._o i_o will_v consume_v thy_o filthiness_n out_o of_o thou_o kadash_n in_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n in_o deut._n 22._o 9_o lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v so_o for_o other_o verb_n it_o be_v common_a to_o find_v they_o in_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o jarash_n to_o possess_v or_o inherit_v common_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o dispossess_v or_o disinherit_v to_o expel_v reject_v and_o impoverish_v gen._n 45._o 11._o and_o in_o other_o place_n both_o which_o contrary_a sense_n occur_v together_o in_o josh._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v possess_v their_o land_n expel_v and_o possess_v be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n though_o in_o different_a conjugation_n so_o chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a rendring_n of_o these_o and_o other_o word_n beforementioned_a but_o by_o a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v perceive_v which_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v design_v though_o sometime_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o difficulty_n i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o text_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o instance_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n barak_n signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o curse_v and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o be_v intend_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o iob_n wife_n job_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v benedic_fw-la deo_fw-la bless_v god_n arias_n montanus_n and_o munster_n follow_v this_o version_n and_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n perkins_n and_o according_o he_o render_v the_o verse_n thus_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v now_o sore_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v even_o to_o death_n door_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o cast_v away_o thy_o conceitedness_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n confess_v those_o sin_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o so_o end_v thy_o day_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n say_v this_o worthy_a person_n although_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o mistake_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o job_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n but_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o render_v barek_n elohim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v some_o word_n or_o say_v something_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v so_o which_o approach_v towards_o our_o translation_n curse_v god_n as_o if_o iob_n wife_n have_v say_v to_o her_o husband_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v undeserved_o torment_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o upright_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o calamity_n and_o plague_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v therefore_o my_o advice_n to_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v even_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o miserable_a life_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o thyself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n barak_n be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v take_v in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o naboth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n though_o even_o there_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o he_o bless_a god_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o very_o hesych_n good_a author_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o by_o a_o antiphrasis_n thus_o as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o both_o bless_v and_o curse_v for_o the_o same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v use_v sometime_o for_o both_o but_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n need_v not_o be_v render_v either_o bless_v or_o curse_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n be_v which_o i_o perceive_v few_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o best_a hebrew_a grammarian_n and_o lexicographer_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o this_o word_n primitive_o signify_v to_o salute_v or_o greet_v in_o which_o abstract_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v salute_v be_v barak_n so_o in_o gen._n 47._o 7._o 10._o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v iacob_n solemn_a salute_v of_o pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n jacob_n salute_v we_o render_v it_o bless_v pharaoh_n but_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o posture_n of_o salutation_n barak_n signify_v also_o to_o kneel_v or_o to_o salute_v one_o with_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thence_o berek_n a_o knee_n and_o thence_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o word_n abrek_n come_v which_o we_o read_v be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n
and_o to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a brethren_n these_o be_v some_o choice_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o troas_n when_o he_o wrought_v in_o this_o his_o trade_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o troas_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o the_o book_n he_o write_v for_o if_o these_o be_v of_o any_o considerable_a number_n and_o bigness_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v yet_o more_o probable_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coriarius_fw-la because_o he_o cut_v out_o hide_v and_o skin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o tent_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n give_v he_o the_o foresay_a title_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o therapeut_fw-fr theodoret_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o tim._n chrysostom_n coriarius_fw-la cilix_n be_v the_o epithet_n give_v by_o eply_n jerom._n this_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o forementioned_a text_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n the_o make_n of_o tent_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o booth_n and_o pavilion_n with_o skin_n these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o send_v for_o his_o cloak_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o cold_a so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o skin_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o make_v tent_n to_o shelter_n and_o keep_v other_o warm_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o signification_n of_o membrana_fw-la be_v parchment_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o yet_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uppermost_a skin_n or_o hide_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o 4._o lucretius_n membranas_fw-la mittunt_fw-la vituli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la summo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o membrum_fw-la say_v etymolog_fw-la priscian_n because_o it_o cover_v the_o limb_n and_o other_o external_a part_n nay_o you_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n membrana_fw-la in_o tully_n pliny_n and_o other_o author_n whereas_o afterward_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v parchment_n these_o thing_n may_v render_v my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_v not_o improbable_a however_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o criticism_n on_o the_o word_n and_o let_v the_o learned_a entertain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o country_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o some_o place_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o perplex_v and_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n for_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mood_n in_o the_o verb_n but_o the_o indicative_a and_o insinitive_a no_o tense_n but_o the_o past_a and_o future_a participle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o present_a time_n which_o oftentimes_o render_v the_o mean_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o a_o interrogative_n point_v the_o hebrew_n make_v use_n of_o their_o interrogative_n he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o might_n be_v show_v of_o misunderstand_v the_o text_n sometime_o there_o be_v frequent_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_o observe_v they_o mar_v the_o sense_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o present_a isa._n 9_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n you_o must_v join_v the_o 6_o verse_n to_o the_o 2d_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n come_v in_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o can_v but_o trouble_v the_o sense_n very_o much_o and_o confound_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o pause_n and_o period_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v in_o peruse_v and_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a writer_n to_o express_v thing_n in_o a_o brief_a and_o concise_a manner_n which_o render_v the_o place_n sometime_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o second_o psalm_n several_a person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o change_n of_o person_n but_o all_o be_v express_v in_o a_o short_a and_o promiscuous_a way_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o dialogue_n wherein_o the_o church_n speak_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n again_o v._o 4_o 5._o then_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o then_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o last_o the_o psalmist_n end_v with_o his_o own_o exhortation_n all_o which_o part_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o true_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v common_a to_o recite_v word_n which_o be_v say_v by_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o abrupt_o and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v say_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o in_o psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v thus_o in_o isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n say_v those_o word_n in_o v_o 18._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_v you_o must_v insert_v thou_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o isa._n 49._o 24._o these_o word_n say_v the_o enemy_n must_v be_v insert_v in_o jer._n 6._o 4._o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o jer._n 22._o 28._o ch_n 31._o 20._o in_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o word_n saying_n be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v sometime_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 2._o isa._n 64._o 11._o but_o in_o obadiah_n ver_fw-la 1._o before_o arise_v you_o the_o word_n say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 45._o but_o be_v leave_v out_o otherwise_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o word_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o diligent_a reader_n who_o on_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v very_o attentive_a when_o he_o read_v these_o sacred_a writig_n for_o their_o short_a and_o contract_a way_n of_o speak_v make_v they_o the_o less_o intelligible_a whereas_o when_o matter_n be_v amplify_v by_o word_n they_o become_v more_o clear_a and_o plain_a 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a idiom_n or_o force_n of_o signification_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n be_v whole_o lose_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o elegancy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a idiom_n and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o express_v ourselves_o 6._o order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o too_o often_o beget_v mistake_v upon_o these_o several_a account_n and_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o great_a and_o momentous_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v where_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o when_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o meet_v
express_v it_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanare_fw-la because_o revive_v or_o heal_v the_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n be_v synonymous_a in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 47._o 25._o prov._n 15._o 27._o ezek._n 33._o 12._o and_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o chajah_n dibre_fw-la hajamim_fw-la esth._n 2._o 23._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o amiss_o but_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v attend_v to_o in_o prov._n 11._o 8._o mitsadah_fw-mi angustia_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venatio_n persecutio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o import_n in_o the_o close_a of_o esth._n 10._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v zarang_a semen_fw-mi but_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n or_o to_o all_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o race_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o seventy_o make_v use_n of_o in_o job_n 6._o 4._o but_o ruach_n be_v the_o original_a yet_o any_o observe_a man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o congruity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o expression_n the_o hebrew_n word_n keren_n a_o horn_n job_n 16._o 15._o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n the_o sense_n be_v mind_v and_o not_o the_o word_n the_o drop_n of_o water_n job_n 36._o 27._o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drop_v of_o rain_n keren_n happuk_n job_n 42._o 14._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o amalthea_n horn_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n give_v to_o one_o of_o iob_n daughter_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n term_n be_v explain_v rather_o than_o translate_v bagnal_n canaph_n prov._n 1._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bagnal_n aph_n ch_n 22._o v._n 24._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bagnal_n nephesh_n ch_n 23._o v._n 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o version_n be_v exegetical_a so_o be_v that_o in_o eccl._n 10._o 20._o bagnal_n hakephanim_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jathad_v a_o nail_n isa._n 22._o 23._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v preserve_v for_o that_o promise_n that_o eliakim_n shall_v be_v a_o nail_n fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n import_v his_o be_v advance_v to_o shebna_n office_n or_o place_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v plain_o show_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n isa._n 23._o 10._o be_v carthage_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o because_o they_o think_v this_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n they_o render_v dibre_fw-fr haberith_n jer._n 34._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o what_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 4._o 2._o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n but_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o mount_n zion_n the_o word_n derek_n a_o way_n jer._n 23._o 22._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o king_n 22._o 52._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ezek._n 20._o 30._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 22._o &_o 27._o 7._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n 34._o 21._o &_o 36._o 23._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prov._n 31._o 3._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 20._o jeâ—_n 16._o 14._o ezek._n 2._o 3._o &_o 35._o 5._o &_o 37._o 21._o &_o 43._o 7._o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o these_o text_n you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v up_o so_o jehovah_n tsebaoth_v be_v render_v in_o above_o fifty_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o instead_o of_o it_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 3._o 16._o so_o lashon_n which_o exact_o speak_v be_v the_o tongue_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 54._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 8._o 9_o in_o accuracy_n and_o propriety_n of_o translation_n shaphah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 24._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 11._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 36._o 3._o be_v use_v i_o can_v add_v several_a hundred_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o psal._n 2._o 12._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la the_o lxx_o not_o intend_v here_o bare_o to_o translate_v but_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o the_o original_a when_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n be_v admonish_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o live_v and_o act_v according_a to_o these_o but_o other_o solve_v this_o translation_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bar_n have_v heretofore_o different_a signification_n and_o denote_v both_o a_o son_n and_o discipline_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o signification_n which_o some_o hebrew_n word_n have_v again_o in_o psal._n 18._o 2._o &_o 31._o 3._o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a version_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n selang_v a_o rock_n when_o they_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o their_o line_n cawam_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n or_o voice_n because_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o the_o former_a particular_n the_o word_n machol_n dance_v be_v not_o improper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 30._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n although_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o lxx_o here_o be_v one_o meaning_n though_o the_o word_n differ_v christ_n be_v here_o introduce_v speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o family_n be_v fasten_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 21._o 6._o deut._n 15._o
by_o reason_n of_o or_o because_o of_o or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o final_a cause_n because_o he_o suffer_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vossius_fw-la go_v something_o high_a who_o assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ob_n propter_fw-la pro_fw-la prefix_v to_o sin_n or_o fault_n and_o join_v with_o suffer_v or_o punish_v whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o good_a author_n always_o signify_v the_o antecedent_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o never_o the_o final_a and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o vossius_fw-la be_v as_o good_a a_o grammar-scholar_n as_o socinus_n who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v other_o text_n which_o i_o may_v have_v produce_v as_o john_n 11._o 4._o this_o sickness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o suffer_v in_o both_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o perhaps_o that_o place_n 2_o phil._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o sense_n beforenamed_n i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o account_n or_o because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n that_o it_o signify_v some_o reason_n account_v or_o motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o search_v into_o other_o author_n to_o find_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o new-testament_n be_v able_a to_o vouch_v itself_o but_o though_o to_o prove_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o preposition_n in_o classical_a author_n be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a for_o vindicate_v my_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o very_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o the_o paganâ—â—ile_n â—â—ile_z and_o particular_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n as_o some_o think_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o may_v send_v you_o to_o stephens_n thesaurus_fw-la where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o herodian_a demonsthenes_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v plutarch_n which_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n evince_v the_o foresay_a acception_n of_o the_o preposition_n and_o out_o of_o homer_n six_o iliad_n he_o have_v a_o a_o plain_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v de_fw-fr te_fw-fr as_o the_o common_a veâ—sion_n be_v but_o causâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la or_o propter_fw-la te_fw-la because_o of_o thou_o i_o hear_v ill_a of_o the_o trojan_n according_o the_o great_a admire_a scholiast_n eustathius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o he_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o thou_o or_o on_o thy_o account_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_a as_o that_o we_o need_v controvert_v it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o this_o famous_a commentator_n who_o understand_v greek_n so_o well_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v or_o imply_v a_o benefit_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o word_n of_o hector_n can_v possible_o be_v carry_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n that_o be_v undeniable_a wherefore_o their_o fancy_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o emolument_fw-fr of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o have_v something_o yet_o more_o to_o prove_v and_o that_o even_o from_o pagan_a authority_n which_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o import_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v on_o the_o account_n by_o reason_n of_o because_o of_o to_o evince_v this_o i_o will_v choose_v out_o a_o author_n against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n i_o mean_v isocrates_n who_o write_n be_v fame_v for_o their_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o clearness_n of_o style_n there_o he_o have_v these_o expression_n plataic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v on_o account_n of_o the_o league_n make_v between_o they_o plataic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v for_o or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o liberty_n plataic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v for_o or_o because_o of_o their_o own_o safety_n these_o be_v all_o impel_a cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o their_o league_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o common_a safety_n excite_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n i_o prove_v that_o many_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v excite_v to_o initiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a martyr_n undergo_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o account_n of_o by_o reason_n of_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o dead_a saint_n those_o glorious_a champion_n who_o they_o see_v die_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o author_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o nicocl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v for_o reward_n i._n e._n because_o of_o those_o reward_n which_o they_o expect_v these_o effectual_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o great_a bravery_n so_o orat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v famae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la by_o wolfius_n to_o die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o fame_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v purchase_v after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v that_o passage_n philip._n there_o be_v those_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o change_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o yet_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o get_v a_o name_n this_o be_v the_o move_a the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o die_a and_o that_o other_o set_v of_o phrase_n mitylen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o render_v thanks_o for_o this_o or_o that_o confirm_v that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o those_o favour_n and_o kindness_n which_o they_o receive_v move_v they_o to_o pay_v that_o tribute_n of_o thanks_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o another_o place_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o be_v it_o just_a say_v he_o to_o inflict_v so_o unequal_a and_o severe_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n again_o with_o reference_n to_o punishment_n and_o when_o he_o say_v philip._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la metu_fw-la perterritus_fw-la as_o the_o foresay_a translator_n render_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o because_o of_o by_o reason_n of_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o excite_a fear_n in_o they_o last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o famous_a orator_n that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o wind_v up_o a_o cause_n he_o use_v these_o word_n bis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o interpreter_n right_o render_v quare_fw-la quapropter_fw-la propterea_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a on_o which_o account_n or_o because_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o move_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o oration_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o several_a other_o
by_o coelicolae_fw-la for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a name_n and_o a_o new_a crime_n whereas_o they_o have_v that_o name_n in_o augustus_n time_n according_a to_o strabo_n there_o have_v be_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o pagan_a contumely_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n some_o think_v it_o commence_v from_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n will_v jeer_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o â—hich_v they_o visible_o practise_v themselves_o other_o â—ay_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o pagan_a worshipper_n who_o natural_o have_v this_o posture_n of_o devotion_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o imputation_n but_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v most_o applaud_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o obloquy_n of_o the_o heathen_n proceed_v from_o their_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n shamajim_n heaven_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o where_o sometime_o it_o signify_v god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a 17._o mr._n selden_n hence_o say_v he_o the_o gentile_n infer_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v heaven_n a_o deity_n but_o i_o apprehend_v this_o inference_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o they_o because_o shamajim_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n in_o dan._n 4._o 26._o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v where_o the_o heaven_n import_n god_n himself_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pagan_n think_v the_o jew_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o one_o single_a place_n and_o no_o where_o else_o god_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n use_v the_o word_n shamajim_v thus_o make_v god_n and_o the_o heaven_n synonymous_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o no_o where_o so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o this_o mistake_n have_v thus_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o pagan_a accusation_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a occasion_n of_o it_o here_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o jeer_n be_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v worship_v nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d adore_v of_o these_o the_o raillery_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o these_o cloud_n be_v this_o be_v prâ—â—sed_v i_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o probable_a assertion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d piece_n of_o pagan_a raillery_n be_v borrow_a from_o 〈◊〉_d we_o often_o read_v in_o moses_n history_n that_o god_n lead_v 〈◊〉_d israelites_n in_o their_o journey_n from_o egypt_n and_o throâ—_n the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o 14._o cloud_n that_o go_v beâ—_n they_o to_o this_o they_o often_o look_v up_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o they_o daily_o attend_v to_o with_o grâ—_n reverence_n the_o report_n of_o which_o occasion_v tâ—_n charge_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o theâ—_n be_v cloud-worshipper_n this_o be_v undeniable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o miraculous_a lead_v of_o that_o people_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o neighbour_a gentile_n who_o soon_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d news_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o report_n come_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d most_o pagan_n and_o true_o when_o they_o relate_v thâ—_n the_o cloud_n be_v adore_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mistake_v for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o remoâ—_n object_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v only_o here_o they_o show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o cloud_n they_o may_v as_o well_o pay_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o another_o yea_o to_o all_o whence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o else_o but_o cloud_n though_o true_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o author_n iâ—_n another_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o offer_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v viz._n whether_o the_o wonderful_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v by_o this_o poet_n see_v farnaby_n in_o his_o note_n and_o other_o before_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o verse_n in_o some_o copies_n be_v read_v thus_o nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la adorant_fw-la where_o by_o nubes_fw-la we_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n guide_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o by_o coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o true_a and_o according_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v into_o viz._n the_o cloud_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o something_o more_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o this_o writer_n say_v they_o show_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o which_o be_v no_o other_o i_o conceive_v than_o that_o fiery_a pillar_n which_o continual_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o night_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o here_o call_v coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v style_v a_o light_n of_o fire_n psal._n 7â—_n 14._o and_o where_o we_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n by_o god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n exod._n 13._o 21._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o poetic_a passage_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o notable_a a_o testimony_n as_o any_o we_o have_v â—rom_o the_o pagan_a writer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaic_a history_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n v._n from_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v dividend_n that_o there_o be_v such_o jewish_a usage_n and_o câ—â—remonies_n as_o these_o viz._n the_o observation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o day_n wash_n and_o purification_n paâ—ing_v of_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n peculiar_a garment_n for_o thâ—_n priest_n bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n tâ—_n high-priest_n go_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o hâ—lies_n sacrifice_n with_o several_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n the_o urim_n aâ—â—_n thummin_n the_o scape-goat_n the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nazaritism_n unleavened_a bread_n circumcision_n the_o law_n of_o cherem_n lot_n city_n of_o refuge_n new-moon_n jubilee_n mystery_n and_o type_n ample_n testimony_n out_o of_o profane_a author_n be_v add_v concern_v moses_n vi_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o they_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v vouch_v by_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o and_o first_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n into_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o observe_v a_o seven_o day_n as_o sacred_a thus_o hesiod_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o holy_a day_n because_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a worship_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o severo_n lampridiâ—_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o â—pitol_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n on_o this_o day_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n sabbath_n be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o 32._o suetonius_n say_v diogenes_n the_o grammarian_n use_v to_o hold_v disputation_n at_o rhodes_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o from_o pseudolog_n lucian_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o festival_n
though_o this_o may_v put_v they_o upon_o offer_v part_n of_o their_o increase_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a yet_o this_o particular_a quota_fw-la be_v no_o dictate_v of_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o exact_a reason_n to_o consecrate_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o to_o the_o go_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o accountable_a to_o give_v a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o part_n to_o they_o as_o the_o ten_o therefore_o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o particular_a institution_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o pagan_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o and_o though_o a_o late_a hebr._n author_n of_o great_a learning_n reckon_v tithe_n to_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o pagan_a world_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o learned_a selden_n particular_o prove_v that_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_n and_o other_o who_o be_v near_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n receive_v that_o custom_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o those_o neighbour_a heathen_n to_o other_o far_o off_o as_o the_o greek_n roman_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o some_o heathen_n before_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n offer_v tithe_n we_o may_v reasonable_o assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heathen_n to_o do_v so_o but_o this_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ancient_a instance_n of_o give_v tithe_n be_v that_o of_o abraham_n we_o read_v that_o after_o a_o great_a victory_n he_o devote_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n the_o offering_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o heathen_n take_v its_o beginning_n four_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o foâ—_n among_o the_o jew_n cause_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o samâ—_n custom_n among_o other_o nation_n the_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o 2._o herodotus_n and_o â—â—_o plutarch_n report_v that_o these_o eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v it_o they_o wash_v themselves_o sâ—_n it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o phoenician_n cretianâ—_n and_o syrian_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o this_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d flesh._n these_o last_o also_o eat_v neither_o fish_n nor_o pigeon_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n observe_v this_o difference_n of_o meat_n very_o strict_o as_o diogenes_n pythagoras_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n as_o laertius_n plutarch_n and_o philostratus_n assure_v we_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n abstain_v from_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n especial_o they_o refrain_v from_o eat_v of_o fish_n what_o god_n tacit_o forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n those_o philosopher_n open_o forbid_v at_o their_o table_n and_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n their_o not_o eat_v thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o or_o that_o have_v blood_n in_o they_o in_o many_o other_o usage_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o pythagorean_n way_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o judaisme_n five_o the_o heathen_a priest_n garment_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n wear_v the_o pagan_a pontiff_n wear_v a_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n as_o 3._o philostratus_n testify_v and_o a_o white_a vest_n or_o linen_n ephod_n be_v the_o usual_a apparel_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o their_o holy_a service_n as_o 1._o valerius_n maximus_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o a_o worthy_a hebraeorum_n writer_n before_o mention_v assert_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o quote_v author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o vesture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o 192._o photius_n intimate_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n in_o imitation_n of_o god_n priest_n clothe_v they_o with_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o garment_n which_o be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ephod_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o learned_a 43._o bochart_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n follower_n of_o the_o jew_n permit_v their_o priest_n to_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o linen_n one_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v plutarch_n do_v great_o philosophise_v concern_v the_o linen_n garment_n which_o the_o egyptian_n wear_v but_o more_o subtile_o thâ—n_o solid_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o evang._n huetius_n be_v positive_a in_o this_o notion_n say_v the_o priest_n of_o isâ—_n i._n e._n the_o egyptian_a priest_n wear_v linen_n and_o therein_o imitate_v the_o linen_n garment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n priest_n six_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o little_a tabernacle_n tent_n or_o portable_a temple_n as_o you_o read_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n amos_n 5._o 25._o and_o act_n 7._o 43._o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n carry_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o 43._o gaspar_n sanctius_n the_o tabernacle_n say_v he_o of_o moloch_n be_v a_o certain_a bier_n on_o which_o moloch_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o solemn_a pomp_n who_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v with_o they_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n and_o for_o protection-sake_n make_v he_o the_o companion_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o travel_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a observe_v that_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o it_o the_o divine_a oracle_n through_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o dr._n 2._o godwin_n the_o bear_v or_o take_v up_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n â—ay_v seem_v to_o have_v its_o original_a among_o the_o heathen_n from_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o portable_a 2._o temple_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o need_v require_v for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o superstition_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o heathen_a from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o worthy_a author_n aforecited_a be_v of_o another_o opinion_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o tho_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n see_v that_o the_o pagan_n take_v up_o on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o thereupon_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o ark_n to_o be_v bear_v upon_o shoulder_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o parallel_n between_o moloch_n tabernacle_n and_o god_n tabernacle_n take_v it_o from_o that_o learned_a pen_n thus_o 1._o moloch_n tabernacle_n be_v portable_a therefore_o god_n be_v so_o moloch_n tabernacle_n contain_v in_o it_o his_o image_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o image_n viz._n the_o cherubim_v in_o moloch_n idolatrous_a temple_n moloch_n show_v himself_o present_a by_o his_o image_n and_o by_o give_v answer_n thence_o according_o in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a god_n inhabit_v and_o exhibit_v frequent_o a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o idolatrous_a tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n i._n e._n the_o king_n semblable_o the_o mosaic_a tabernacle_n be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o high_a king_n i._n e._n god_n the_o tabernacle_n dedicate_v to_o moloch_n represent_v the_o sun_n place_v in_o its_o celestial_a tabernacle_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o learned_a author_n be_v please_v to_o publish_v this_o parallel_n to_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o with_o submission_n to_o so_o accomplish_a a_o person_n to_o deliver_v my_o thought_n free_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n ape_n the_o almighty_a this_o he_o discard_n and_o brand_n as_o a_o 2._o vulgar_a error_n but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v not_o this_o more_o
of_o both_o in_o their_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v no_o strange_a language_n among_o some_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n for_o you_o read_v of_o salus_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o one_o of_o 3._o plautus_n comedy_n where_o interior_a homo_fw-la be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o epâ—_n 4._o 13._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o great_a moral_a philosopher_n 7â—_n epictetus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o youth_n a_o man_n of_o growth_n and_o maturity_n in_o moral_n to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o beginner_n in_o they_o only_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n apply_v it_o to_o morality_n st._n paul_n do_v it_o to_o christianity_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n a_o vessel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n i._n e._n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a roman_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n 1._o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o some_o such_o receptacle_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n and_o antoninus_n in_o a_o very_a disparage_a manner_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o call_v a_o woman_n 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o utensil_n very_o infirm_a and_o frail_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n which_o be_v general_o strong_a and_o robu_v st._n 4._o paul_n call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v st._n 14._o peter_n style_v his_o and_o when_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tent_n a_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v express_v and_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o tripartite_a division_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n this_o apostle_n represent_v he_o as_o consist_v of_o three_o main_a part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o which_o very_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antoninus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o divide_v man_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o word_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n belong_v the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n and_o refine_a thought_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o pagan_a write_n especial_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o same_o division_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v exact_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o this_o and_o other_o inspire_v writer_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n in_o the_o incomparable_a antoninus_n where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o man_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o struggle_v with_o reason_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v head_n against_o it_o i_o can_v here_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v that_o porphyrius_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o hierocles_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o homely_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n find_v in_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o 6._o solomon_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o short_a and_o fade_v pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o stir_v and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v use_v by_o virgil_n magno_fw-la veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la flamina_fw-la sonore_fw-la virgea_n suggeritur_fw-la costis_fw-la undantis_fw-la aheni_fw-la homer_n the_o great_a soul_n of_o poetry_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o nestor_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v â—_o sweet_a than_o honey_n by_o which_o plain_a word_v he_o set_v forth_o that_o old_a counsellor_n fluent_a and_o elegant_a language_n his_o excellent_a and_o charm_a art_n of_o deliver_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n that_o the_o psalmist_n the_o most_o divine_a poet_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o psal._n 119._o 103._o his_o royal_a son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o homely_a comparison_n pleasant_a word_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n prov._n 16._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a poem_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o familiar_a style_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o spouse_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o amorous_a passage_n and_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o soft_a passion_n be_v such_o as_o you_o find_v in_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a as_o homer_n musaeus_n pindar_n theocritus_n virgil_n horace_n ovid_n ausonius_n claudian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n and_o beauty_n that_o plain_a and_o country_n simile_n use_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n be_v express_o in_o fur._n euripides_n one_o of_o the_o delicate_a poet_n that_o greece_n afford_v and_o who_o give_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a similitude_n the_o hen_n be_v as_o the_o arabian_n style_v she_o mater_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o kind_a mother_n that_o gather_v her_o young_a one_o together_o that_o by_o her_o love_a voice_n express_v her_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o her_o tender_a brood_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o brief_a any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o homer_n virgil_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o repute_v may_v observe_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n which_o those_o writer_n frequent_o do_v they_o have_v the_o same_o plain_a trite_a and_o vulgar_a comparison_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o resemble_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v innumerable_a grotius_n that_o unparalleled_a critic_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n show_v everywhere_o almost_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n he_o have_v by_o a_o vast_a collection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture-stile_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o elegant_a which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o and_o so_o large_o he_o compare_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v the_o holy_a style_n with_o that_o of_o herodotus_n plato_n demosihenes_n thucydides_n xenophon_n isocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a hellenist_n â—ea_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witty_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o sophocles_n aristophanes_n euripides_n lucian_n have_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o
agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n in_o their_o write_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o virtuous_a in_o cicero_n paradox_n this_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o prove_v goodness_n and_o integrity_n be_v 15._o a_o stable_n and_o solid_a wisdom_n say_v maximus_n tyrius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonic_a school_n talk_v after_o that_o manner_n hierocl_n he_o that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a be_v a_o person_n void_a of_o understanding_n say_v another_o excellent_a man._n nay_o the_o stoic_n go_v further_a and_o pronounce_v all_o vicious_a man_n to_o be_v mad._n the_o founder_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o diogenes_n laertius_n inform_v we_o that_o zenone_n all_o fool_n be_v frentick_a i._n e._n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o a_o man_n give_v to_o vice_n be_v compare_v by_o 28._o maximus_n tyrius_n to_o one_o who_o brain_n be_v disorder_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o madness_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v his_o interval_n and_o now_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o his_o head_n be_v extreme_o disorder_v and_o horace_n who_o have_v as_o many_o excellent_a moral_a axiom_n as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n quid_fw-la avarus_fw-la stultus_fw-la &_o insanus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o madness_n be_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n eccles._n 9_o 3._o which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil._n and_o from_o the_o ensue_a text_n you_o may_v see_v this_o make_v good_a eccles._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 7._o act_n 26._o 11._o where_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o madness_n conformable_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o debauch_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o extravagant_a sinner_n be_v a_o bedlam_n and_o here_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpret_v another_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n although_o all_o those_o commentator_n upon_o it_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v please_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n john_n 20._o 10._o which_o in_o greek_a be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v this_o translation_n in_o english_a then_o they_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o translate_v for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o then_o but_o therefore_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o denote_v home_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v put_v that_o word_n into_o the_o english_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v themselves_o not_o their_o own_o home_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o go_v to_o their_o home_n as_o you_o find_v the_o greek_a render_v in_o mark_n 3._o 19_o luke_n 15._o 6._o 3_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v go_v before_o to_o their_o home_n or_o that_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v again_o wherefore_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o they_o therefore_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o i._n e._n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o sober_a mind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigal_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venire_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a from_o gorgiâ_fw-la plato_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o very_o good_a author_n in_o 1._o arrianus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o same_o sense_n yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redire_fw-la as_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o tâ—ucydides_n take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v exact_o to_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la redire_fw-la which_o be_v a_o phrase_n among_o the_o adelph_n latin_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o venire_fw-la only_o yet_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o i_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la redire_fw-la to_o return_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n of_o who_o this_o text_n speak_v return_v to_o themselves_o or_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o a_o find_a mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o some_o time_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o 22._o tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o have_v set_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n within_o three_o day_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o utter_o despair_v of_o it_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o discompose_v person_n this_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o that_o conduct_v of_o reason_n and_o faith_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v by_o themselves_o v_o 6_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o for_o then_o the_o clothes_n will_v have_v be_v take_v away_o too_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v to_o strip_v the_o body_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v this_o they_o believe_v v_o 8._o tho_o as_o it_o follow_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n lest_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o former_a unbelief_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o rise_v and_o have_v throw_v off_o those_o ensign_n of_o mortality_n and_o lest_o they_o behind_o he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n come_v again_o to_o themselves_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o former_a distemper_n and_o malady_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o labour_v under_o by_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v what_o be_v there_o now_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n vanish_v now_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a composure_n of_o thought_n which_o they_o want_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o very_a apostle_n be_v disorder_v in_o mind_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v mat._n 9_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o discover_v how_o disorder_v they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o notion_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 54._o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n they_o act_v contrary_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o thing_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o and_o have_v better_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o act_v more_o conformable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o compose_a intellect_n thus_o here_o they_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o
to_o die_v according_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o palace_n of_o sleep_n to_o be_v border_v on_o the_o infernal_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v that_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o â—eet_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o intelligent_a mind_n to_o observe_v the_o handsome_a agreement_n between_o both_o chap._n iii_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o same_o grammatical_a figure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n as_o a_o enallage_n of_o person_n of_o number_n of_o time_n one_o bodily_a sense_n be_v mention_v instead_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o exchange_n of_o the_o positive_a comparative_a and_o superlative_a a_o negative_a be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a this_o show_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o hendyadis_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n so_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n and_o a_o hysterosis_n the_o reason_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n give_v of_o this_o latter_a be_v refute_v 1._o by_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parchment-scroll_n use_v in_o writing_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fasten_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v misplace_v and_o transpose_v much_o less_o be_v lose_v as_o this_o writer_n imagine_v josephus_n remarkable_a testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v both_o these_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o some_o transposition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o these_o because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o they_o yea_o we_o shall_v sometime_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n if_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture-stile_n as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o know_v these_o figure_n some_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o etc._n several_a writer_n but_o my_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v produce_v you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o those_o grammatical_a figure_n or_o defective_a modes_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o person_n i._n e._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v one_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o psal._n 66._o 6._o your_o heart_n for_o their_o heart_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o for_o he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o they_o have_v seek_v out_o which_o refer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o precede_a clause_n they_o instead_o of_o you_o isa._n 61._o 7._o they_o for_o she_o as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o if_o they_o continue_v i._n e._n if_o she_o viz._n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o before_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v so_o in_o gal._n 6._o 1._o thyself_o shall_v be_v themselves_o for_o it_o refer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v almost_o numberless_a wherein_o i_o may_v show_v you_o this_o change_n of_o person_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v this_o at_o present_a that_o you_o may_v continual_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o you_o may_v direct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n which_o can_v right_o be_v interpret_v unless_o we_o observe_v this_o grammatical_a alteration_n and_o thereby_o guide_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v then_o general_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a transition_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a express_v of_o thing_n yea_o at_o other_o time_n when_o a_o near_a concernedness_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o change_n of_o number_n you_o will_v find_v it_o common_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o number_n by_o another_o especial_o the_o singular_a by_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ark_n rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n i._n e._n on_o one_o of_o those_o mountain_n gen._n 8._o 4._o for_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v on_o they_o all_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o job_n 17._o 1._o instead_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o in_o ch_n 21._o v._n 32._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o not_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o single_a river_n be_v mean_v when_o river_n be_v name_v as_o you_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o river_n when_o tigris_n only_o be_v mean_v nah._n 2._o 6._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o heb._n 9_o 23._o be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o and_o many_o 5._o other_o place_n the_o plural_a number_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o in_o some_o other_o text_n the_o singular_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o the_o plural_a as_o in_o job_n 37._o 6._o cloud_n for_o cloud_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o men._n isa._n 3._o 12._o child_n for_o so_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o child_n ezek._n 31._o 3._o branch_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o for_o branch_n a_o sheaf_n for_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a act_n 21._o 24._o for_o head_n loin_n for_o loin_n heb._n 7._o 5._o body_n for_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o heart_n for_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o enallage_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n to_o exchange_v one_o number_n for_o another_o and_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n to_o observe_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v because_o otherwise_o sometime_o he_o will_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v make_v use_n of_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o prophetic_a writer_n especial_o this_o be_v observable_a there_o the_o present_a or_o rather_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v very_o common_o for_o the_o future_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o shall_v be_v bear_v isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n prophetical_o for_o shall_v see_v ch._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v instead_o of_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v give_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n quote_v by_o st._n jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n come_v or_o have_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a shall_v in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v be_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n in_o such_o like_a place_n thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o to_o let_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o already_o and_o as_o the_o present_a or_o praeterit_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a so_o this_o be_v sometime_o
hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o say_v 2._o one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n but_o two_o thing_n i_o here_o urge_v to_o enervate_v this_o interpretation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o add_v as_o in_o other_o text_n the_o exact_a render_v of_o lipni_n jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o be_v ad_fw-la facies_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o be_v well_o translate_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o first_o monarch_n this_o harden_a oppressor_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o he_o commit_v his_o violence_n and_o ravages_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hunter_n a_o persecutor_n a_o tyrant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o hebraism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speech_n here_o for_o the_o greatn_a and_o heighten_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o express_v by_o the_o term_n gibbor_n mighty_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o intention_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o instance_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n name_n be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o express_v greatness_n or_o eminency_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o expunge_v this_o first_o text_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o that_o other_o prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a 10._o learned_a critic_n to_o be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v drusius_n in_o his_o hebrew_a proverb_n as_o a_o auxesis_n that_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o excellent_a candle_n or_o light_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o hebraism_n in_o they_o the_o text_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n the_o intellect_n especial_o that_o bright_a and_o glorious_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o guide_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inquire_v into_o and_o attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a truth_n the_o most_o remote_a and_o recondite_v mystery_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n thus_o the_o sagacious_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n lord_n here_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o this_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n at_o what_o this_o learned_a writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o odd_a expression_n and_o somewhat_o difficult_a sure_o to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o whereas_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o bear_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o have_v think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o denote_v the_o loudness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple-musick_n but_o this_o fancy_n arise_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o place_n where_o after_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immediate_o add_v which_o david_n the_o king_n have_v make_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n which_o we_o often_o read_v of_o import_v only_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o some_o have_v suggest_v but_o it_o speak_v his_o more_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n i_o come_v now_o to_o offer_v some_o example_n where_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o mention_v god_n to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o gen._n 30._o 8._o wrestle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n great_a strong_a and_o vehement_a wrestle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o a_o tremble_v of_o god_n which_o we_o right_o translate_v a_o very_a great_a tremble_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o great_a hill_n and_o mountain_n cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o render_v goodly_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 16._o i_o e._n exceed_o great_a or_o high_a tree_n to_o which_o text_n that_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v another_o viz._n psal._n 65._o 9_o the_o river_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o vast_a great_a river_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o cloud_n or_o rain_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a abundance_n for_o if_o you_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o rain_n thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o thou_o great_o enrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o vast_a mass_n of_o water_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_v a_o river_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellent_a river_n flow_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o sense_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n and_o token_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n cant._n 8._o 6._o be_v a_o place_n little_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o we_o true_o translate_v it_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 24._o &_o 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o very_a loud_a and_o terrible_a voice_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n job_n 37._o 10._o i_o e._n a_o vehement_a sharp_a wind._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o isa._n 59_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o ruach_n jehovah_n not_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o great_a tempestuous_a wind._n i_o gather_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n from_o what_o go_v before_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n than_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n like_o some_o great_a and_o vehement_a wind_n shall_v drive_v it_o back_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o flight_n as_o we_o see_v great_a water_n and_o flood_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o as_o well_o as_o violent_o thrust_v forward_o by_o mighty_a wind_n another_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v be_v job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o which_o be_v eliphaz'_v word_n wherewith_o he_o reprove_v job_n for_o undervalue_v the_o consolatory_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n and_o these_o topic_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o a_o very_a peculiar_a nature_n iob_n fault_n be_v aggravate_v from_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v and_o slight_v so_o great_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o great_a they_o be_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n age_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o be_v here_o do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o great_a consolation_n say_v he_o small_a with_o thou_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n to_o support_v and_o cheer_v thou_o than_o these_o be_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o tanchumoth_a el_fw-es the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o great_a consolation_n jon._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o know_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v nineâ—eh_n be_v a_o exceed_v great_a city_n hebr._n
we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o mark_n 7._o 2_o 27._o luk._n 7._o 37._o ch._n 9_o 3._o ch._n 14._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o all_o food_n be_v call_v lechem_n bread_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a food_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o this_o word_n with_o they_o denote_v all_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n a_o sword_n have_v a_o mouth_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v call_v a_o mouth_n luk._n 21._o 24._o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o mouth_n we_o right_o render_v it_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11._o 34._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o you_o read_v of_o a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phraseology_n as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o from_o judg._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 149._o 6._o prov._n 5._o 4._o a_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n because_o it_o devour_v so_o lacham_n be_v both_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o eat_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o drink_v be_v apply_v to_o calamity_n or_o suffer_v so_o now_o i_o will_v remark_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sometime_o mean_v of_o holy_a instruction_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o religion_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n rev._n 10._o 9_o i_o e._n study_v it_o diligent_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n express_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n yea_o himself_o too_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o say_v he_o john_n 4._o 32._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o advise_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o and_o in_o four_o verse_n together_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 53_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o all_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n who_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v express_a thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 25._o 27._o isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o other_o text_n nevochim_n r._n ben._n maimon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n in_o their_o write_n say_v he_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o divine_a instruction_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n who_o let_v we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o due_a attend_v to_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o some_o text_n which_o have_v be_v general_o mistake_v by_o expositor_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v do_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n first_o in_o col._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n erasmus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o producer_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 31._o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n who_o evade_v the_o arian_n assault_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undue_a expedient_a because_o it_o alter_v the_o receive_v accent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o here_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n thus_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v before_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n he_o that_o exist_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n other_o think_v the_o first-born_a here_o be_v synonimous_a with_o the_o beginner_n or_o author_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n isidore_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o they_o quote_v that_o as_o a_o parallel_a text_n rev._n 3._o 14._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o nor_o be_v grotius_n gloss_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o expound_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o context_n show_n that_o there_o be_v relation_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first-born_a be_v as_o much_o as_o excellent_a choice_n beloved_n as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n have_v this_o name_n thus_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n job_n 18._o 13._o be_v the_o most_o signal_n and_o mortal_a disease_n or_o the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a isa._n 14._o 30._o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a psal._n 89._o 28._o i_o e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n answerable_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n refer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o first-born_a under_o the_o law_n primogeniture_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o right_n of_o superiority_n and_o government_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v better_o be_v render_v the_o whole_a creation_n he_o make_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_o it_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v this_o for_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o what_o go_v before_o st._n paul_n have_v style_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o he_o give_v this_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v because_o of_o this_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v the_o first-born_a the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o creation_n you_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v logical_o and_o argumentative_o or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v then_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o other_o text_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o grotius_n with_o most_o of_o the_o pontifician_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n or_o as_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 26._o 23._o viz._n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o so_o much_o a_o three_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v viz._n rom._n 8._o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a the_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v predestinate_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o the_o first-born_a among_o man_n who_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o be_v who_o be_v more_o immediate_o destine_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exâ—d_n 1â—_n 2._o and_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v rev._n 1._o 5._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o calossians_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a have_v the_o signification_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o which_o sense_n likewise_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v in_o jam._n 1._o 18._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v more_o signal_o and_o eminent_o design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o income_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o that_o be_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o eligible_a first-fruit_n amos_n 6._o 1._o mic._n 7._o 1._o moreover_o i_o take_v that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o use_v concern_v himself_o viz._n his_o still_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o law_n person_n well_o skilled_a in_o hebrew_a criticism_n tell_v we_o that_o ezekiel_n be_v very_o often_o about_o a_o hundred_o time_n call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v wherewith_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v above_o other_o so_o that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o excellent_a or_o dignify_v man._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v very_o late_o observe_v and_o ample_o prove_v by_o our_o preface_n incomparable_a paraphra_v on_o this_o sacred_a book_n beside_o several_a other_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v by_o he_o in_o that_o choice_a work_n which_o will_v gain_v he_o a_o immortal_a honour_n among_o the_o pious_a and_o wise_a he_o have_v particular_o set_v we_o into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o expression_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o from_o other_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n he_o evidence_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v establish_v and_o full_o clear_v this_o notion_n from_o this_o discern_v author_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o psal._n 49._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o be_v ada_z and_o be_v be_v the_o former_a signify_v there_o mean_o inferior_a person_n but_o the_o latter_a man_n of_o considerable_a rank_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o our_o translator_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n very_o full_o in_o render_v it_o low_a and_o high_a or_o perhaps_o ada_z in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o adamah_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o terrigenae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o psal._n 4._o 2._o beneâ—ish_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o of_o such_o that_o place_n speak_v and_o i_o translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o so_o the_o original_a have_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n but_o son_n or_o son_n of_o man_n be_v person_n of_o some_o dignity_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o indeed_o be_v ada_z be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v be_v and_o then_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o enosh_n or_o ben_fw-mi enosh_fw-mi as_o in_o psal._n 8._o 4._o what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o e._n as_o i_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a they_o that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o they_o so_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 58._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a word_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o in_o psal._n 80._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v strong_a again_o in_o psal._n 146._o 3._o prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v synonimous_a for_o in_a prince_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v identify_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n affix_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n psal._n 8._o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o heb._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n but_o more_o signal_o and_o direct_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man._n on_o which_o word_n rabbi_n saadiah_n be_v very_o peremptory_a and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o great_a rabbi_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o frequent_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o rule_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o daniel_n who_o by_o this_o epithet_n express_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n particular_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o neither_o will_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o thereupon_o rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o consequent_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o
sometime_o very_o emphatical_a the_o repetition_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v needless_a tautology_n be_v very_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o elegant_a what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o homer_n the_o father_n of_o poet_n there_o you_o meet_v with_o verse_n and_o half-verse_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o the_o commentator_n on_o those_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o genuine_a as_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o intenseness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conciliate_v attention_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o elegancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o speak_v then_o in_o use_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o good_a author_n more_o or_o less_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o far_o exceed_v homer_n in_o antiquity_n that_o reiteration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v we_o nor_o that_o in_o moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o 16._o till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o o_o lord_n till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o nor_o those_o many_o reduplication_n in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n judg._n 5._o 3._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n cease_v they_o cease_v in_o israel_n until_o that_o i_o deborah_n arise_v that_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a ver_fw-la 12._o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n v_o 21._o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v where_o he_o bow_v there_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a ver_fw-la 27._o to_o sisera_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o both_o side_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o repeat_v and_o reduplicate_v the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o blemish_n to_o this_o ancient_a song_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a elegancy_n and_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o it_o this_o anadiplosis_fw-la be_v deem_v a_o very_a become_a figure_n and_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v with_o those_o before_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a writer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o here_o if_o the_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o this_o book_n so_o in_o homer_n the_o messenger_n whether_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o man_n relate_v his_o errand_n verbatim_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n usual_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o this_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o ancient_a poet_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v remark_n unto_o you_o also_o that_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v like_o a_o emperor_n short_a but_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a many_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v he_o sometime_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o please_v not_o as_o other_o writer_n be_v wont_a he_o have_v unusual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o sometime_o he_o coin_v word_n as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o do_v so_o with_o money_n he_o have_v several_a abrupt_a and_o incoherent_a period_n he_o be_v general_o neglectful_a and_o not_o study_v this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o princely_a brevity_n wherein_o more_o be_v contain_v than_o express_v where_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o either_o new_a word_n or_o those_o which_o be_v usual_a be_v apply_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n the_o style_n seem_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o independent_a and_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v careless_a and_o no_o way_n elaborate_v but_o as_o no_o wife_n critic_n ever_o defame_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o particular_a strain_n of_o write_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n disparage_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v imitate_v in_o brief_a the_o bible_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o style_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o author_n and_o where_o you_o see_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o other_o writer_n this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o amid_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o censurer_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a write_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v to_o homer_n and_o virgil._n this_o be_v a_o fair_a request_n any_o man_n will_v say_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o you_o see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n less_o grammatical_a or_o elegant_a occur_v in_o those_o writer_n the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v be_v this_o lexicon_n and_o dictionary_n be_v consult_v the_o master_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v advise_v with_o interpreter_n be_v search_v into_o other_o author_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o poet_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o with_o the_o sacred_a write_n shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v by_o all_o those_o way_n to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o style_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a example_n from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o celebrate_a writer_n among_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n historian_n the_o worthy_a knight_n beforementine_v have_v do_v his_o part_n here_o very_o laudable_o he_o have_v salve_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n and_o have_v show_v that_o its_o style_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a be_v parallel_n with_o very_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o if_o any_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v immethodical_a because_o neither_o the_o mosaic_a law_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a be_v reduce_v to_o method_n and_o artificial_a order_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o other_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_n be_v not_o orderly_o dispose_v but_o general_o make_v up_o of_o historical_a passage_n and_o wise_a aphorism_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o more_o accurate_a and_o reduce_v you_o can_v descry_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n of_o that_o method_n and_o order_n which_o have_v since_o be_v observe_v but_o my_o business_n here_o chief_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v methodise_v but_o to_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o its_o language_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o because_o i_o have_v
of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n and_o to_o he_o have_v echo_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o st._n cyprian_n jerom_n augustine_n chrysostom_n who_o have_v high_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v very_o rhetorical_a in_o their_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o some_o other_o brave_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o their_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o elpidius_n some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v their_o wit_n and_o poetry_n to_o this_o noble_a cause_n nor_o have_v these_o latter_a age_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v use_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o its_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—icinus_fw-la that_o great_a philosophic_a soul_n and_o the_o noble_a piâ—us_n mirandula_n who_o be_v the_o best_a linguist_n and_o scholar_n of_o his_o age_n two_o as_o learned_a italian_n as_o that_o nation_n ever_o breed_v and_o who_o may_v more_o than_o compound_v for_o those_o two_o other_o italian_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n who_o so_o impious_o vilify_v the_o sacred_a write_n after_o they_o have_v read_v all_o good_a author_n rest_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o only_a book_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o now_o he_o have_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v man_n of_o the_o choice_a brain_n of_o the_o brisk_v part_n of_o the_o great_a humane_a learning_n who_o have_v employ_v these_o excellent_a talent_n in_o embelish_v the_o sacrâ—d_a scripture_n witness_n caâ—â—â—llio_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o purâ—_n terse_a elegant_a latin_a able_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o read_v this_o book_n and_o â—rotius_fw-la have_v incomparable_o assert_v the_o propriety_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o many_o other_o excâ—llâ—â—t_a person_n who_o have_v defend_v this_o holy_a book_n against_o the_o insult_v and_o cavil_v of_o profane_a men._n we_o can_v name_v wesâ—â—y_n other_o of_o the_o most_o sparkle_v wit_n and_o fancy_n who_o have_v exercise_v their_o poetic_a genius_n in_o descant_v either_o on_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o on_o those_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o have_v think_v their_o pen_n yea_o poetry_n itself_o â—nobled_v by_o such_o a_o subject_a we_o can_v mention_v other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o of_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o be_v prâ—â—essed_v divine_n and_o that_o have_v adorn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o their_o learned_a exposition_n comment_n annotation_n paraphrase_n lecture_n sermon_n discourse_n but_o also_o among_o person_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o capacity_n who_o have_v give_v the_o bible_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o write_n i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o mr._n selden_n and_o judge_n haâ—e_v the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a amassment_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o library_n perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v oâ—_n all_o account_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o man_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n hold_v some_o serious_a conference_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v profess_v to_o he_o that_o liâ—e_z notwithstanding_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n in_o all_o ancient_a subject_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v his_o soul_n on_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o same_o study_n and_o profession_n declare_v soâ—s_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v somewhat_o with_o man_n and_o book_n and_o have_v have_v long_a experience_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o the_o bible_n for_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o use_n and_o it_o be_v want_v of_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o refine_a wit_n the_o most_o know_v and_o the_o most_o judicious_a head_n bear_v the_o great_a regard_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o bible_n the_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v for_o these_o sacred_a record_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o qâ—intil_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o good_a letter_n to_o love_n tully_n write_n it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o improvement_n in_o true_a learning_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o we_o show_v our_o proficiency_n by_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o bible_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o author_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n when_o we_o value_v this_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v when_o we_o admire_v this_o volume_n where_o all_o excellency_n meet_v together_o to_o evince_v this_o i_o will_v undertake_v these_o follow_a thing_n i._o to_o show_v the_o matchless_a usefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n ii_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o transcendent_a excellency_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o secular_a such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n iii_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o a_o particular_a display_v of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o this_o holy_a volume_n iv._o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o what_o be_v object_v and_o allege_v 1._o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o concern_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o where_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o mistake_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o show_v whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n between_o that_o and_o the_o original_a verity_n v._o i_o will_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n which_o in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v defective_a that_o i_o may_v hereby_o restore_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v to_o its_o native_a perfection_n and_o lustre_n last_o i_o will_v invite_v and_o solicit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o so_o laudable_a and_o worthy_a a_o employment_n first_o i_o will_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o write_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o religion_n thus_o they_o be_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o exact_a standard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o they_o mark_v we_o out_o the_o way_n to_o solid_a comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o 1._o this_o holy_a book_n be_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o comprise_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maâ—â—â—r_n of_o our_o assent_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believeâ—_n a_o god_n a_o immortal_a independent_a all-sufficient_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n who_o be_v infinite_o wife_n powerful_a just_a and_o merciful_a who_o though_o he_o be_v ineffable_o happy_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o own_o immense_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o other_o be_v please_v to_o frame_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o excellent_a furniture_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n and_o set_v a_o compass_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 104._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 27_o 29._o we_o be_v assure_v from_o these_o write_n that_o god_n providence_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a psal._n 147._o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 29_o
true_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o i_o can_v find_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o it_o say_v radicum_fw-la auâ—narius_n though_o i_o have_v consult_v all_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o perpetuò_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o so_o several_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o but_o can_v assign_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o musical_a note_n of_o no_o significancy_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o mere_a make_v word_n to_o direct_v the_o master_n of_o music_n in_o sing_v or_o play_v but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n think_v it_o denote_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o wherever_o this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o chorister_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n other_o of_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o note_n to_o signify_v a_o pause_v a_o rest_a or_o breathe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o according_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o word_n to_o begin_v another_o sentence_n or_o period_n but_o another_o classis_fw-la of_o interpreter_n look_v upon_o this_o word_n not_o as_o a_o note_n of_o music_n but_o of_o observation_n or_o remark_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o some_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o my_o mind_n r._n kimâ—hi_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o join_v this_o and_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n together_o tell_v we_o that_o selah_n be_v both_o a_o musical_a note_n and_o a_o note_n of_o emphasis_n in_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v something_o more_o than_o usual_o remarkable_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o shall_fw-mi or_o salal_o exaltavit_fw-la and_o denote_v the_o elevate_n of_o the_o voice_n in_o sing_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o serious_a consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v of_o use_n in_o music_n and_o singing_n because_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a because_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n only_o and_o in_o haâ—akkuk_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3_o 9_o 13._o which_o chapter_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o psalm_n or_o canticle_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mark_n of_o observation_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o its_o be_v join_v in_o psal._n 9_o 16._o with_o higgaion_n which_o signify_v meditation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v from_o hagah_n meditatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o though_o in_o some_o place_n selah_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v â—o_o emphatic_a word_n or_o sense_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o immediate_o precede_v word_n or_o verse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a set_a of_o verse_n or_o period_n about_o which_o it_o be_v place_v if_o we_o thus_o apply_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o good_a purpose_n viz._n to_o point_n out_o to_o we_o something_o very_o observable_a and_o notable_a it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o great_a seriousness_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o selah_n in_o psal._n 46._o 11._o be_v render_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a matter_n which_o most_o of_o all_o commend_v these_o divine_a poem_n some_o of_o they_o be_v historical_a give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n wonderful_a dispensation_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o towards_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o their_o first_o election_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n their_o condition_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o câ—naan_n with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o particular_a mercy_n and_o judgement_n show_v towards_o they_o other_o psalm_n be_v didactic_a fraught_v with_o most_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a doctrine_n with_o most_o solid_a and_o necessary_a instruction_n what_o be_v there_o say_v psalm_n basil_n the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v here_o be_v we_o not_o instruct_v here_o concern_v all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o magnificence_n of_o fortitude_n the_o exactness_n of_o justice_n the_o gravity_n of_o temperance_n the_o perfection_n of_o prudence_n be_v we_o not_o inform_v hence_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n the_o measure_n of_o patience_n and_o whatever_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n we_o can_v name_v here_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o complete_a theology_n here_o be_v ibid._n the_o common_a storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a document_n other_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_a foreshow_v the_o great_a and_o astonish_a thing_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a circumstance_n appertain_v to_o these_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n again_o some_o of_o these_o psalm_n be_v petitory_a beg_v with_o the_o high_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o implore_v of_o heaven_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v put_v up_o our_o address_n other_o be_v eucharistical_a wherein_o the_o psalmist_n discover_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o a_o open_a recognition_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o he_o and_o by_o send_v up_o continual_a praise_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o favour_n and_o blessing_n daily_o heap_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v we_o to_o pay_v the_o like_a tribute_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o testify_v our_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n of_o this_o sort_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o 113th_o psalm_n with_o the_o five_o follow_v one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a haleluia_o or_o rather_o as_o buxtorf_n say_v the_o great_a hymn_n which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o three_o chief_a feast_n especial_o at_o the_o passover_n this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o hymn_n mat._n 26._o 30._o which_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n sing_v after_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n some_o be_v hortatory_n with_o singular_a earnestness_n invite_v the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pathetical_o call_v upon_o wicked_a man_n to_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o tenderness_n beseech_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o name_n to_o trust_v at_o all_o time_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o statute_n other_o be_v consolatory_a administer_a peace_n and_o joy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a solace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o distress_a mind_n such_o as_o never_o come_v from_o any_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v inspire_v some_o of_o they_o be_v penitential_a beside_o those_o 141st_o seven_o which_o be_v usual_o style_v so_o wherein_o the_o holy_a man_n with_o infinite_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n of_o soul_n declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o firm_a resolve_n and_o purpose_n of_o relinquish_a they_o for_o the_o future_a last_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o a_o mix_v nature_n comprehend_v several_a of_o the_o forementioned_a head_n in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o devotion_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o more_o delightful_a and_o entertain_v but_o be_v also_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o occasion_n of_o mankind_n the_o more_o fit_v for_o the_o several_a purpose_n of_o the_o devout_a the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o this_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o excellent_a collection_n of_o devotion_n under_o heaven_n
one_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n than_o i_o interpret_v thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o bless_a author_n and_o instituter_n of_o that_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o under_o and_o which_o bring_v true_a liberty_n with_o it_o as_o he_o add_v many_o expositor_n labour_v to_o tack_n this_o text_n to_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o sense_n harsh_a and_o distort_a there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v but_o by_o reduce_v these_o word_n to_o the_o 6_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o this_o writer_n to_o allude_v to_o some_o certain_a expression_n aâ—_n a_o considerable_a distance_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n become_v very_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v clear_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n with_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n again_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n style_n be_v very_o full_a and_o run_v over_o sometime_o his_o pen_n be_v frequent_o in_o a_o career_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n be_v but_o one_o single_a period_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o spin_v out_o his_o subject_n into_o a_o thread_n of_o almost_o the_o same_o length_n from_o this_o fullness_n of_o matter_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o excursion_n in_o his_o write_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o person_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sudden_a transition_n to_o be_v very_o incoherent_a thus_o when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v heb._n 5._o 11._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o till_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a six_o being_n spend_v in_o a_o long_a digression_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o far_o long_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n oâ—_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o conceive_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v chief_o but_o first_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o name_v but_o one_o of_o they_o for_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o take_v he_o off_o for_o many_o chapter_n together_o and_o he_o return_v not_o again_o till_o ch_n 9_o v._n 4._o where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v assign_v of_o his_o launch_n out_o into_o discourse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o abrupt_a and_o his_o sense_n intricate_a he_o have_v begin_v a_o comparison_n rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o strike_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v what_o he_o begin_v till_o the_o 18_o verse_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o he_o forsake_v the_o comparison_n and_o rise_v above_o it_o find_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n whereas_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o as_o and_o shall_v have_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o so_o he_o turn_v this_o into_o a_o much_o more_o v._n 15_o 17._o and_o then_o at_o last_o come_v about_o to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n as_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v it_o v_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o plain_a parenthesis_n from_o the_o one_a verse_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v another_o somewhat_o long_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o begin_v at_o v_o 23._o and_o last_v to_o the_o 33d_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n v._o 1._o he_o present_o run_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o verse_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o digression_n and_o proceed_v for_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o sense_n make_v he_o interrupt_v himself_o and_o lard_v his_o discourse_n with_o frequent_a digression_n and_o divert_v his_o reader_n oftentimes_o from_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v upon_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o any_o eloquence_n himself_o or_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o it_o in_o other_o can_v â—asten_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o illiterate_a blunt_a unfashioned_a language_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a he_o term_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o whence_o scripture_n one_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a speaker_n for_o we_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n out_o of_o humility_n but_o i_o reply_v we_o can_v only_o think_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v himself_o here_o out_o of_o christian_a modesty_n as_o when_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o yea_o less_o thâ—n_v the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 8._o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n here_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n beside_o he_o may_v not_o unjust_o style_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o treat_v of_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a point_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v harsh_a uncouth_a and_o unusual_a when_o he_o discourse_v of_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n yea_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a subject_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o and_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v out_o plain_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v think_v such_o his_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n that_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o some_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reallyâ—_n so_o in_o itself_o but_o though_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v please_v to_o diminish_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v mean_o of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v and_o discourse_n and_o though_o his_o adversary_n or_o pretend_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o viliâ—y_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n he_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a master_n of_o language_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v no_o other_o from_o his_o education_n which_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v then_o a_o academy_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v master_n both_o of_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a learning_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o very_a great_a note_n that_o st._n paul_n write_n be_v full_a of_o solaecism_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o understand_v little_a greek_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o be_v a_o graecian_a by_o birth_n for_o cilicia_n be_v in_o greece_n and_o 1â—_n we_o read_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n his_o birth-place_n do_v strive_v to_o equal_v the_o athenian_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o humane_a learning_n we_o may_v then_o
jonathan_n the_o rabbi_n before_o mention_v on_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o joseph_n the_o blind_a on_o the_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n esther_n canticle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o version_n of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o chaldea_n and_o be_v likewise_o call_v targumim_n all_o which_o be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n to_o be_v faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o original_a and_o none_o but_o prepossess_v mind_n can_v find_v any_o disagreement_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o these_o targumist_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o free_a way_n of_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a they_o shall_v be_v exact_a they_o intend_v a_o comment_n only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o a_o exact_a version_n to_o pass_v then_o from_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n to_o some_o other_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o those_o that_o be_v make_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o that_o celebrate_a one_o make_v before_o it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v make_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v aquila_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o forsake_v christianity_n and_o turn_v jew_n and_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a he_o be_v a_o very_a morose_n interpreter_n even_o to_o superstition_n adhere_v to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o altogether_o averse_a from_o the_o seventy_n translation_n the_o next_o greek_n version_n be_v that_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n time_n who_o be_v a_o ebionite_n or_o judaize_v christian._n a_o three_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o emperor_n severus_n reign_n by_o symmachus_n who_o be_v first_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n sect_n and_o afterward_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o ebionite_n or_o judaize_v heretic_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v semi-christianus_a by_o st._n jerom._n these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v compose_v after_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o you_o hear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o translation_n be_v whole_o literal_a the_o other_o take_v a_o liberty_n and_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o public_o receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o corruption_n if_o we_o find_v that_o these_o vary_v from_o it_o though_o to_o speak_v impartial_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o foresay_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n dissent_v not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o considerable_a moment_n there_o be_v two_o other_o translation_n mention_v but_o we_o know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o these_o five_o with_o the_o lxx_n version_n make_v up_o origen_n hexapla_n as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v afterward_o viz._n that_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hesychius_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v new_a version_n but_o only_o new_a and_o correct_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o its_o error_n and_o fault_n by_o these_o worthy_a undertaker_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n since_o christ._n our_o main_a business_n be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n day_n that_o first_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o most_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n about_o 250_o other_o say_v about_o 260_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o lxx_o set_v about_o the_o version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a viz._n moses_n write_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v megasthenes_n who_o be_v quote_v by_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o 1._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n atte_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a a_o little_a before_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o about_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a transfer_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v itself_o and_o become_v the_o universal_a language_n insomuch_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o asia_n egypt_n and_o greece_n forget_v their_o hebrew_a and_o understand_v the_o greek_a only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o version_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o celebrate_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o jew_n who_o render_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o east_n the_o hebrew_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o very_a jew_n general_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a some_o have_v observe_v a_o considerable_a disagreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o this_o greek_a version_n and_o hereupon_o they_o undertake_v to_o form_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v make_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v suspect_v nay_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v a_o true_a version_n than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a original_a but_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prooof_n of_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n now_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o because_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o this_o translation_n i_o will_v insist_v much_o large_a on_o this_o than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o at_o all_o faulty_a but_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n and_o perfection_n here_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n and_o into_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famous_a greek_a version_n and_o also_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v it_o and_o from_o these_o to_o gather_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v ptolomee_o surname_v philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3730._o erect_v a_o vast_a library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o the_o choice_a book_n he_o can_v procure_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o think_v it_o imperfect_a till_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v add_v to_o it_o according_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o be_v the_o library-keeper_n he_o cause_v this_o excellent_a monument_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v he_o by_o letter_n importune_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v he_o some_o person_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a whereupon_o they_o send_v he_o seventy_o or_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o number_n of_o elder_n which_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o these_o select_a person_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o employment_n which_o the_o king_n set_v they_o about_o and_o first_o translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a this_o be_v general_o allow_v by_o the_o most_o exact_a searcher_n into_o history_n to_o be_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v
of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o translation_n which_o suppose_v the_o exact_a render_v of_o one_o or_o more_o word_n into_o another_o tongue_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o word_n where_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o convenient_a as_o well_o as_o sense_n our_o translator_n render_v ch_n 27._o v._n 5._o in_o this_o manner_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o he_o go_v apart_o or_o aside_o first_o and_o then_o go_v and_o strangle_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o retire_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 14._o 13._o john_n 6._o 15._o and_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o â—ent_n which_o follow_v i_o translate_v it_o he_o strangle_v himself_o because_o this_o word_n â—akes_v in_o both_o strangle_a or_o choke_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d or_o melancholy_n and_o also_o with_o a_o halâ—er_n in_o v_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o shall_v in_o the_o margin_n â—e_v add_v the_o place_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o viz._n jer._n 32._o 9_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—_o â—2_n we_o read_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v butâ—_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v the_o monument_n or_o tâ—â—bs_n and_o so_o indeed_o our_o translatorâ—_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o â—0_n the_o true_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v_o 6â—_n â—s_v not_o â—s_v you_o can_v but_o as_o you_o know_v and_o then_o those_o word_n there_o must_v not_o run_v thus_o make_v it_o as_o suâ—e_v as_o you_o can_v but_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o you_o know_v i._n e._n as_o you_o know_v how_o as_o you_o know_v best_a these_o be_v the_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v correct_v in_o our_o translation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a but_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o seem_v to_o vary_v much_o from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o two_o likewise_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o the_o translator_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 8._o 14._o his_fw-la wives_n mother_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n mother_n for_o it_o be_v not_o plural_a but_o singular_a so_o in_o mat._n 10._o v_o ulâ—_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o water_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o print_v in_o another_o letter_n as_o those_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a general_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o notable_a reference_n in_o mat._n 2._o 23._o as_o in_o other_o place_n general_o the_o text_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n so_o here_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o do_v the_o like_a i._n e._n to_o place_n act_v 24._o 5._o on_o the_o side_n of_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o naâ—â—rene_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n where_o i_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n to_o offer_v our_o translator_n have_v not_o be_v exact_a in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 1._o v._n 26._o for_o they_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o a_o great_a voiâ—e_n but_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o 13._o other_o place_n but_o though_o a_o great_a voice_n be_v a_o loud_a one_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o great_a and_o loud_o or_o sonorous_a be_v two_o different_a word_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o translation_n cry_v aloud_o say_v elijah_n i_o king_n 18._o 27._o but_o according_a to_o the_o original_a it_o be_v cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v clap_v into_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o true_a render_v of_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v it_o be_v best_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o according_o in_o the_o forename_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v render_v a_o great_a voice_n and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o english_v in_o one_o place_n rev._n 16._o 17._o unto_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o ch_z 6._o v._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o apparition_n not_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ch_z 7._o v._n 2._o be_v render_v that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o the_o exact_a translation_n be_v that_o be_v in_o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v wash_n but_o we_o english_a it_o in_o the_o singular_a in_o mark_v 10._o 46._o there_o be_v a_o word_n over-added_n in_o our_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o the_o way_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n therefore_o our_o english_a version_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n have_v something_o superfluous_a in_o it_o if_o you_o consult_v ch_n 15._o v._n 3._o you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o greek_a at_o all_o in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a copy_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o some_o may_v think_v why_o be_v a_o redundant_fw-la wordâ—_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o english_a expletive_a and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n i_o find_v several_a passage_n that_o be_v translate_v amiss_o as_o first_o in_o ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v more_o suitable_o to_o the_o greek_a be_v change_v thus_o have_v have_v exact_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v this_o alteration_n ver._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o render_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n unpossible_a here_o and_o in_o ch_z 18._o v._n 27._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o impossible_a especial_o see_v that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o our_o translation_n in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v all_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o v_o 51._o it_o be_v render_v all_v these_o say_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v see_v for_o this_o variation_n wherefore_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v english_v alike_o in_o ch_z 6._o v._n 29._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o that_o take_v away_o forbid_v not_o to_o take_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v defective_a for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whole_o leave_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a from_o he_o that_o take_v away_o detain_v not_o and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o critic_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o verb_n denote_v not_o only_o a_o forbid_v by_o word_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o v_o 38._o withal_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o you_o will_v see_v if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n in_o ch_z 7._o v._n 28._o lest_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o less_o in_o v_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o author_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v not_o for_o but_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o indeed_o you_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o immediate_o ensue_a word_n but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a unless_o you_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o parable_n especial_o v_o 42_o 43._o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o for_o in_o ch_z 8._o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d
be_v great_a moral_a and_o religious_a qualification_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o agreeable_a inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n man_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o different_a party_n can_v agree_v whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o blame_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o herein_o these_o person_n themselves_o be_v very_o unblamable_a for_o this_o disagreement_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o sacred_a writ_n arise_v not_o whole_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o as_o some_o will_v suggest_v but_o from_o man_n deprave_a mind_n and_o passion_n wherefore_o our_o main_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v one_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o wilful_a prejudice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n most_o perverse_o quote_v psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o misapply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o from_o he_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n have_v learn_v to_o cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n to_o evil_a design_n viz._n to_o uphold_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n what_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o 27._o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o their_o constant_a practice_n be_v to_o strain_v and_o distort_v these_o sacred_a write_n to_o construe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o a_o echo_n speak_v what_o they_o please_v their_o great_a work_n in_o consult_v and_o turn_v over_o this_o volume_n be_v to_o find_v something_o they_o may_v misinterpret_v for_o their_o own_o ends._n their_o affection_n to_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o assert_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a and_o then_o they_o allege_v scripture_n to_o back_o it_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n these_o person_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o depraver_n of_o truth_n who_o as_o hexaâ—m_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v we_o their_o character_n do_v not_o accommodate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o wi_n this_o gloss_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o man_n corrupt_a fancy_n be_v as_o menâ—al_a m._n luther_n have_v express_v it_o like_o strain_v milk_n through_o a_o colesack_n it_o blacken_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o submit_v not_o their_o thought_n and_o conception_n to_o this_o sacred_a standard_n who_o compel_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o private_a opinion_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o put_v a_o text_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o intend_v not_o of_o miserable_o torture_v it_o that_o they_o may_v force_v it_o to_o confess_v what_o it_o never_o mean_v these_o person_n shall_v be_v reminded_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o distort_v and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o design_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o natural_o bear_v and_o the_o penalty_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o crime_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n inform_v we_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o nature_n and_o dare_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o sinister_a imagination_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n but_o let_v they_o attend_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n diatrib_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o perverse_a mind_n will_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o divine_a write_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o level_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o where_o we_o can_v solve_v some_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n here_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o learnede_a head_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n as_o 15._o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n mention_v in_o eccles_n 12._o 6._o i_o understand_v not_o say_v castellio_n i_o scarce_o understand_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v impudent_o rash_a who_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o understand_v one_o single_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o its_o part_n say_v psalmos_fw-la luther_n i_o own_v it_o that_o i_o be_o so_o blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n amos_n 5._o 26._o say_v the_o syr._n great_a selden_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n and_o spirit_n have_v swell_v some_o with_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n when_o they_o have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o according_o they_o have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o supercilious_a manner_n to_o impose_v their_o crude_a sense_n upon_o other_o not_o crave_v but_o command_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v propound_v these_o bold_a man_n forget_v what_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o matter_n to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o so_o dark_a and_o hide_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a search_n study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o remain_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o socrates_n say_v of_o heraclitus_n write_n what_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a may_v we_o with_o more_o reason_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o main_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o apparent_a duty_n to_o lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o to_o exercise_v humility_n which_o will_v capacitate_v we_o to_o understand_v even_o those_o great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n when_o we_o have_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o frequent_a study_n search_v into_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o all_o deâ—ilements_n of_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o quick_a brain_n a_o subtle_a head_n and_o a_o nimble_a wit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o honest_a mind_n and_o a_o religious_a practice_n to_o man_n of_o pollute_a conscience_n and_o profane_a manner_n the_o scripture_n seem_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o to_o those_o of_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a and_o clear_a these_o qualification_n render_v they_o as_o bright_a as_o a_o sunbeam_n what_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o write_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o alcoran_n let_v none_o touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a may_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n be_v write_v on_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_o for_o a_o pure_a life_n be_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o these_o write_n a_o wonderful_a measure_n of_o